of_o exposition_n say_v hegave_v thanks_o so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o which_o also_o appear_v compare_v 11._o with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thank_v sgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o 1._o doctrine_n and_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v &_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o bless_a and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o magical_a 2._o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corrupution_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o witch_n craft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v praise_v &_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n 3._o to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o therefore_o the_o 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o 27._o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n &_o his_o hart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v off_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n seller_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v there_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n &_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinace_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o ever_o be_v baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v 11._o the_o hart_n and_o understand_v the_o intentes_fw-la thereof_o for_o what_o man_n
as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhybit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2_o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unsitnesse_n of_o the_o mynister_n again_o 42_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v xvi_o but_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodlye_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_n sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n inward_a be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o pryvate_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5_o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o to_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o twelve_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v r_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 7_o sure_o as_o the_o minyster_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o discomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o send_v out_o say_v to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdytion_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a parces_fw-la now_o there_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacram._n be_v chief_o three_o first_o xi_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o xi_o to_o scale_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warfare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n xv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 19_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o 23_o agreement_n between_o god_n &_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o xx_o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 19_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 2_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 27_o without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o x._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a
10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o write_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o mircyfull_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 2._o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratysy_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfect_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o firist_n of_o all_o sacrament_n confirmation_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o xvii_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o hallow_z the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n second_o sacrament_n their_o popish_a penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7_o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4_o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o xviii_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o sacrament_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v 14_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n ofinstitution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instruct_v her_o child_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o their_o part_n their_o use_n their_o number_n now_o we_o book_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ap_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o descrption_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v 48_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n yet_o wash_v with_o water_n 26_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o q_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n 4_o be_v these_o four_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o minystry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o osfice_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 19_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 36_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquorthen_a with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censor_n taper_n spittle_n salt_n 26_o and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o also_o if_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o 5_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o childeren_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v 36_o either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n this_o condemn_v the_o romyshe_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o
himself_o as_o he_o be_v but_z disguised_z not_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n with_o manifest_a violence_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n pretend_v the_o fair_a friendship_n but_o intend_v the_o great_a clothing_n &_o deep_a mischief_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d who_o condemn_v marriage_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o fast_v lawful_a possession_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n who_o under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a devotion_n zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unstable_a have_v nourish_v 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n and_o machiavillian_n practice_n against_o lawful_a prince_n but_o he_o i_o hese_fw-mi be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o have_v be_v his_o cunning_a bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o his_o superstition_n and_o their_o own_o confusion_n moreover_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n first_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o decay_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n by_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v publish_v controversy_n dictate_v narration_n lecture_n disputation_n demand_n motive_n principle_n apology_n challenge_n demonstration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o bulwark_n and_o out_o of_o all_o their_o sophistry_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v 17_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v &_o get_v ground_n of_o we_o another_o way_n for_o whereas_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overmatch_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o indevor_v to_o excel_v or_o at_o least_o to_o equal_v we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o at_o home_n and_o partly_o abroad_o they_o have_v pen_v sundry_a treatise_n of_o direction_n devotion_n reuclation_n imitation_n memorial_n meditation_n and_o christian_n exercise_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n thereby_o think_v through_o hypocrisy_n to_o win_v estimation_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o allow_v their_o religion_n itself_o but_o find_v themselves_o in_o process_n of_o time_n far_o inferior_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n they_o have_v last_o of_o all_o invent_v another_o shift_n wherein_o be_v less_o honour_n and_o more_o dishonesty_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v down_o the_o debate_n and_o disagreement_n that_o have_v be_v among_o our_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o own_o wtiter_n bitter_o inveigh_v one_o against_o another_o thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o many_o from_o we_o and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a dislike_n of_o our_o religion_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n both_o nameles_a and_o shameless_a who_o write_v against_o a_o worthy_a knight_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o noddy_n church_n entitle_v himself_o first_o the_o warder_n and_o now_o late_o the_o warner_n though_o he_o show_v neither_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o and_o through_o their_o side_n seek_v to_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n pretend_v nothing_o 46_o against_o we_o but_o brauling_n and_o 〈◊〉_d invective_n joan_n against_o another_o as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o controverfy_v of_o religion_n have_v fill_v his_o warn-word_n with_o continual_a allegation_n of_o authority_n and_o speech_n out_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n beza_n and_o diverse_a other_o together_o with_o most_o bitter_a railing_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n against_o we_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v worth_n so_o many_o counter_n as_o now_o it_o be_v k_o divide_v into_o encounter_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v evil_a let_v it_o therefore_o of_o all_o person_n be_v call_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o warn-word_n but_o the_o scorn-word_n be_v a_o confute_v mass_n of_o slander_n &_o evil_a encuonter_v practice_n to_o be_v scorn_v rather_o then_o confute_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n and_o wretched_a policy_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v luther_n against_o zuingilus_n and_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o man_n word_n and_o write_n matter_n of_o great_a substance_n may_v lie_v bury_v in_o silence_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a defence_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o about_o man_n saying_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a key_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o fall_v to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n &_o condition_n this_o be_v to_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o frivolous_a &_o fruitless_a write_n let_v they_o know_v we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v and_o iustyfie_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o their_o say_n than_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v bellarmine_n hofius_n harding_n and_o other_o harsh_a maintainer_n both_o of_o popish_a opinion_n and_o their_o own_o private_a assertion_n if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o position_n and_o proposition_n caietan_n durand_n canisius_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o any_o of_o their_o side_n have_v publish_v let_v they_o profess_v it_o and_o give_v out_o so_o much_o otherwise_o they_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o offer_v we_o great_a injury_n object_v against_o we_o word_n neither_o utter_v by_o we_o nor_o approved_a of_o us._n and_o howsoever_o we_o agree_v together_o better_o than_o the_o adversary_n wish_n or_o desire_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n church_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o disunion_n and_o division_n and_o show_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n france_n germany_n switzerland_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a some_o difference_n and_o dissension_n between_o we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sup_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o so_o bloody_a as_o the_o adversary_n surmise_n neither_o so_o dangerous_a and_o gross_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v see_v all_o church_n follow_v all_o together_o one_o another_o in_o all_o point_n but_o some_o 1_o difference_n have_v appear_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n or_o in_o all_o yea_o bishop_n have_v be_v against_o bishop_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n father_n against_o father_n saint_n against_o saint_n church_n against_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o rend_v one_o from_o another_o but_o join_v together_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n cyprian_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n and_o augustine_n from_o jerome_n as_o lot_n do_v from_o abraham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n between_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoritus_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o be_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o godly_a learned_a zealous_a and_o excellent_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o contention_n so_o great_a or_o war_n so_o hot_a and_o bloody_a between_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n first_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a signification_n but_o assure_v our_o conscience_n through_o the_o sa._n ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n again_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o earthly_a
false_o name_v sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n in_o the_o second_o book_n book_n how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v take_v what_o baptism_n be_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n how_o it_o a_o gree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o differ_v from_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n whether_o the_o baptisin_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o true_a part_n and_o right_a use_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o foolish_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v of_o which_o trumpery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v retain_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a towards_o we_o the_o 3._o book_n book_n intimate_v what_o it_o be_v why_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o the_o suppet_n and_o one_o only_a in_o baptisine_n by_o what_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n lord_n table_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v true_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v our_o self_n to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v propound_v this_o truth_n be_v whole_o deprave_a and_o the_o church_n utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o antichrist_n where_o the_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d all_o mean_a and_o measure_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o pervert_v but_o quite_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v for_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o supper_n into_o 2_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o magical_a enchantment_n of_o consecration_n with_o work_a miracle_n to_o feed_v rat_n and_o mouse_n with_o disannul_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n a_o cake_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n mount_v it_o 12_o on_o horsebaeke_n and_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persian_n 8_o carry_v their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sundry_a way_n detect_v of_o many_o superstition_n and_o much_o silthinesse_n of_o idolatry_n by_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n or_o rather_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v teacher_n 3_o of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o by_o command_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v this_o false_a church_n deep_o defile_v with_o the_o sink_n and_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o breaden_a god_n prostrate_v and_o 8_o prostitute_v themselves_o before_o a_o piece_n a_o bread_n behold_v here_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o their_o carnal_a presence_n and_o their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o god_n assure_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o commit_v gross_a &_o palpable_a idolatry_n 1._o because_o all_o their_o consecration_n stand_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pty_a which_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v for_o xi_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v beside_o innocentius_n hold_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n bird_n beast_n or_o vermin_n touch_v it_o it_o his_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n hold_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n &_o sound_a conclusion_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v it_o especial_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n of_o reservation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n many_o day_n 3._o sundry_a case_n ordinary_o concur_v wherein_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o rule_n do_v not_o missae_fw-la consecrate_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n notwith_o stand_v be_v not_o within_o the_o knoledg_n of_o the_o people_n andtherfore_o how_o shall_v they_o assure_v their_o faith_n of_o consecration_n and_o warrant_v their_o conscience_n against_o idolatry_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o forget_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheat_n flour_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a if_o of_o 7._o loau_n mo_z or_o less_o he_o do_v think_v but_o of_o 6._o if_o he_o have_v omit_v but_o one_o word_n of_o consecration_n all_o these_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o people_n knoledg_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_n man_n in_o doubt_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n last_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o priest_n defile_v with_o adultery_n simony_n and_o such_o like_a crim_n can_v as_o they_o speak_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n lumb_n and_o the_o canon_n qoicun_fw-fr incline_v which_o say_v siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la perpecuniam_fw-la ordinaver_fw-la it_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n for_o money_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o the_o priest_n so_o ordain_v shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o layman_n for_o whosoever_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v 2._o such_o as_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v no_o priest_n last_o mark_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a laity_n who_o can_v assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v any_o baptism_n any_o eucharist_n any_o penance_n any_o matrimony_n any_o absolution_n any_o sa_o any_o priest_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a thousand_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o deadly_a sin_n buy_v and_o sell_v order_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o symoniacal_a bishop_n so_o the_o people_n must_v always_o be_v uncertain_a how_o they_o obtain_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o obtain_v or_o unlawful_o 3_o purchase_v wherefore_o tho._n salisburiensis_n upon_o these_o uncertainty_n give_v this_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o every_o duty_n and_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o astion_n be_v well_o and_o true_o do_v see_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n the_o force_n of_o consecration_n hang_v upon_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n see_v a_o beast_n touch_v the_o host_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n depart_v see_v sundry_a case_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n about_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n about_o the_o overplus_n of_o water_n about_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o word_n and_o such_o like_v not_o know_v at_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n &_o last_o see_v a_o priest_n simoniaca_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n it_o follow_v by_o these_o propound_v principle_n of_o their_o popish_a divinity_n defend_v by_o their_o own_o prophet_n that_o papi_v in_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v idolater_n and_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o apo_n teach_v but_o they_o can_v direct_o know_v whether_o the_o priest_n intend_v 23_o consecration_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o rule_n &_o direction_n requisite_a in_o consecration_n or_o whether_o a_o mouse_n have_v touch_v the_o host_n or_o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o consequent_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o commit_v detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o gross_a kind_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a o_o
the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n full_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o lawful_a separation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o present_a work_n open_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n and_o division_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o unmask_v the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o late_a warn-word_n touch_v the_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a unity_n thereof_o by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n august_n tract_n 80_o in_o johan._n 13._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n print_a by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o fundry_a mean_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o recover_v of_o such_o as_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o daily_o revoult_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o tyranny_n defend_v by_o lie_n and_o be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v wise_o practise_v we_o see_v of_o late_a the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pestilent_a brood_n of_o viper_n mighty_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v send_v abroad_o swarm_n of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n not_o only_o to_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o who_o number_n and_o suppress_n of_o their_o power_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o establish_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o wholesome_a law_n have_v be_v enact_v penalty_n increase_v conference_n with_o they_o use_v disputation_n offer_v their_o book_n answer_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n take_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_a hope_n until_o every_o church_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o albeit_o antichrist_n in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v dismount_v from_o her_o usurp_a dignity_n yet_o this_o monster_n have_v take_v this_o deadly_a wound_n will_v be_v always_o look_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o good_a corn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o weed_n suffer_v to_o grow_v or_o if_o the_o strong_a pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v and_o rot_a post_n set_v to_o under_o prop_n it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v quell_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70._o disciple_n into_o every_o 1_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a `8_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o until_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v set_v up_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n how_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v instruct_v &_o the_o seduce_v be_v regain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o deceitful_a woorkman_n as_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n do_v seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n spare_v no_o labour_n refuse_v no_o pain_n let_v pass_v no_o practice_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o unweariable_a diligence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v too_o slack_a &_o slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o approach_n of_o these_o violent_a intruder_n for_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o 18_o reconciliation_n even_o christ_n crucify_v &_o build_v up_o our_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 1_o to_o godliness_n we_o do_v not_o bend_v our_o force_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o surprise_v and_o suppress_v the_o common_a adversary_n while_o we_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o good_a corn_n we_o suffer_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o scatter_v his_o tare_n account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o 2_o flock_n dedend_v upon_o we_o and_o esteem_v it_o better_a service_n to_o god_n to_o save_v one_o soul_n then_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v many_o adversary_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o scipio_n african_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o roman_a citizen_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o conquer_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a builder_n not_o only_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n that_o hinder_v the_o build_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n not_o only_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o gtub_n up_o the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o to_o see_v to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o the_o wolf_n here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v desciple_n after_o they_o if_o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o subvert_v religion_n how_o careful_a and_o cheerful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o resist_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n all_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n like_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n who_o do_v 17_o build_v the_o wall_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o sword_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o all_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o clear_o open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o element_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o first_o then_o sacram_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o autor_n but_o administator_n not_o devisor_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n &_o their_o great_a seal_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinons_n crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o cal_a without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v hese_fw-mi holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o 21._o the_o lord_n complaineh_fw-it i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sacrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v to_o obey_v to_o command_v to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_o and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o freehold_n of_o a_o other_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n 〈◊〉_d and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o 5._o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5_o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v indeed_o i_o haptize_v 11._o with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o techer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v 1._o we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v a_o part_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v and_o
have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o and_o free'y_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemic_n nuto_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n before_o he_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o we_o be_v who_o weserue_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o eph._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcifed_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a &_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircum_fw-la cise_v male_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n 42._o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thou_o sand_n soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o osfer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n first_o 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 36._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 13_o according_a as_o john_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v there_o by_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 13_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 33._o teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n chap_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v snow_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o deceitful_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n th'rd_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o
without_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v quicken_v repentance_n therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o 11_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o care_n to_o sorsake_v our_o sin_n in_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o condemn_v our_o ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o desert_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n &_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n in_o fear_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o in_o desire_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o careful_o before_o he_o in_o zeal_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o take_v revenge_n sometime_o and_o punishment_n upon_o our_o self_n for_o former_a offence_n for_o we_o confess_v plain_o and_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o outward_a penalty_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v &_o do_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a mean_n and_o good_a help_n to_o further_o and_o forward_o true_a repentance_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v grievous_o in_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n &_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n may_v prescribe_v &_o appoint_v to_o himself_o without_o appearance_n of_o superstition_n or_o error_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o god_n service_n and_o further_o strengthen_v against_o those_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v this_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instituted_a by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chiese_n stay_v and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinnet_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v fin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_z sackcloth_z and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n &_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o bourd_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o aflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o 7_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v late_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 19_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess._n 8_o decreeth_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o for_o soothe_v it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v
gospel_n exclude_v no_o man_n 28_o unless_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o infidelity_n doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o god_n we_o must_v under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v infinite_a 10_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n deep_o than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n strong_a than_o the_o law_n mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o 20_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o action_n rather_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o it_o moreover_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o forgive_v even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n 29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repontance_n last_o of_o all_o we_o admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v be_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 20_o but_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v touch_v their_o family_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o call_v they_o before_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v family_n unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n gyve_v they_o charge_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n god_n commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o say_v 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o david_n give_v solomon_n his_o son_n a_o notable_a and_o right_a noble_a charge_n before_o he_o die_v 9_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o imagination_n of_o bought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o i_o each_o they_o that_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n 13_o teach_v they_o to_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n teach_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o practile_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v instruct_v they_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o eschew_v evil_a company_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n warn_v thy_o child_n to_o love_n god_n to_o reverence_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o warn_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n their_o creator_n their_o preserver_n their_o redeemer_n their_o sanctiher_n yea_o their_o judge_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o bless_v evil-gotten_a good_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v admonish_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n accord_v to_o their_o power_n last_o to_o honour_v their_o prince_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n thus_o we_o instruct_v man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v that_o die_v they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o precious_a balm_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n thus_o we_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v the_o oil_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n render_v up_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cheerful_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o material_a oil_n the_o want_n thereof_o be_v supply_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n more_o desire_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o more_o available_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n whereof_o some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n some_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v some_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n some_o the_o promise_n annex_v and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptilme_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o christ_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o errot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n together_o with_o the_o part_n use_n and_o number_n of_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n way_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v many_o signification_n first_o in_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o dip_v to_o dive_v and_o plunge_v under_o water_n as_o mat._n 3_o 16._o john_n 3_o 22_o 23_o act_n 8._o 38_o 39_o second_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v any_o thing_n with_o water_n even_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o mark._n 7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o eat_v except_o first_o they_o wash_v so_o heb._n 9_o x_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v consist_v in_o wash_n three_o it_o signifi_n the_o the_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n persecution_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luk_n 12_o 50._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 1_o 5._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n within_o these_o few_o date_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v do_v before_o five_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n which_o he_o deliver_v before_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o act._n 18._o 25._o where_o apollos_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o math_n 28_o 19_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n whereby_o by_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o into_o the_o name_n of_o
they_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n require_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v or_o attempt_v without_o a_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o dignity_n &_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o only_o remit_v sin_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23_o in_o christ_n name_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o judu_n be_v send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v 3_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o heal_v 3_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v two_o fulfil_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o will_v baptize_v no_o man_n joh._n 4_o lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n nevertheless_o baptize_v it_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n be_v do_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o none_o may_v undertake_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v god_n have_v join_v the_o 6_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v math_n 19_o 6._o but_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 35._o in_o a_o true_a and_o well_o order_v chutch_n 1_o cor_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subtect_v twelve_o as_o also_o the_o law_n say_v and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o churcb_n and_o 1_o tim_n 2_o let_v your_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o it_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n i_o confess_v xiiii_o there_o have_v be_v prophettess_n in_o the_o church_n as_o deborab_n huldah_n hannah_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v a_o ordinary_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v direct_a and_o evident_a for_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o token_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o other_o in-asmuch_a as_o the_o teacher_n be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o authority_n than_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o 3_o gamaliell_n and_o as_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o 7_o the_o great_a therefore_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v public_o and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n not_o to_o challenge_v dominion_n again_o such_o be_v the_o 30_o frailness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v author_n of_o much_o mischief_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n present_o allege_v this_o reason_n 6_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o be_v guile_n her_o busband_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n represent_v god_n person_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o theresore_n he_o only_o can_v offer_v and_o deliver_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o answer_v fit_o to_o the_o inward_a matter_n shall_v private_a person_n usurp_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_n not_o call_v not_o allow_v not_o authorise_v it_o can_v be_v without_o intrude_a of_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o none_o can_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n only_o so_o none_o can_v bear_v his_o person_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n but_o he_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conscience_n person_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v his_o seal_n which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_v withal_o so_o that_o albeit_o another_o be_v make_v right_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n just_a of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o it_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n seal_n but_o a_o counterfcit_fw-la stamp_n then_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o know_a will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v a_o public_a call_n and_o allowance_n thereunto_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n that_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v warrant_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o be_v sign_v by_o his_o officer_n again_o 141._o suppose_v the_o princess_n seal_n shall_v be_v steal_v away_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v his_o grant_n withal_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v too_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n not_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v any_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o apply_v to_o his_o write_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o patent_n and_o use_v it_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v persuade_v his_o own_o hart_n by_o it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v and_o his_o conscience_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n moreover_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o a_o comparison_n a_o form_n of_o reason_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v different_a action_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o calling_n with_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o a_o calling_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n give_v life_n like_v and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n 5_o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n two_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n 8_o whereas_o phinchas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o right_a cousnes_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n because_o so_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o 52_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 4_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o
this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o math._n 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n this_o both_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o i_o his_o promise_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n whereby_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o family_n &_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o what_o 1._o a_o near_a conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n between_o god_n and_o the_o person_n baptize_v for_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o child_n into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holyghost_n to_o purify_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o regenerate_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n second_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o party_n thus_o 2._o baptize_v do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o acknowledge_v believe_v serve_v worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v bind_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n three_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n indeed_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o family_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o here_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o turk_n and_o jew_n deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o say_v have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o antichristian_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n 3._o the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o ch._n 10_o 48_o and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n answer_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2_o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 10_o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o diseiple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n eommaund_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct-and_a express_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 19_o prescribe_v math._n 28_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o
as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n away_o then_o with_o he_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o error_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgment_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n &_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o coveuant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a insant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o forth_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o &_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n os_fw-la the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o receiver_n have_v warrant_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n where_o by_o appear_v far_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n their_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38_o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n xi_o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptis_fw-la i_o be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenante_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptize_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act._n 8_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14_o which_o have_v both_o theit_n parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n she_o weth_z that_o albeit_o it_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7_o say_v rom._n 11._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenaunt_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n
and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 31_o humb'_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o bouse_n forasmuch_a as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o rightcousnesse_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comforr_n and_o concerue_v 1_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 2._o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a 1._o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16_o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22_o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o 2._o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bellc_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figleave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4_o de_z upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v 27_o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o like_o wise_n have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o by_o shop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4_o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o fight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n xvi_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gride_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spitituall_a armour_n to_o surnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fightagainst_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all_o sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o aboundesh_n in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 4._o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n 7._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v 11_o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_n parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5_o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o
here_o baptize_v in_o these_o piaces_n but_o do_v we_o answ_n read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o baptisinge_v of_o child_n seeinge_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o human_a tradition_n no_o apishimitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10_o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a chilren_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n thatforbad_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o object_n any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v he_o answer_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v unto_o himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o euangeliste_n use_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v excess_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o luk._n 18_o 15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o heerto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o cancel_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertak_v n_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinaty_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n i_o esus_fw-la if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partakinge_a of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepe-folde_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v pattaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n xix14_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v
be_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o saluationof_n their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n baptism_n be_v give_v for_o 4._o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a answer_n sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o finned_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4_o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o oome_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v 5._o until_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o 30_o year_n the_o age_n may_v be_v less_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v great_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_n again_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v without_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n to_o he_o wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o john_n at_o the_o first_o put_v he_o back_o 15_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o osfice_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o chrift_n and_o us._n beside_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o 8._o day_n old_a now_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o same_o which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o then_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v than_o child_n in_o their_o in_o fancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v not_o command_v to_o wait_v thirty_o year_n for_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v 21_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v not_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v before_o baptism_n be_v so_o that_o we_o see_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o circumcision_n defer_v one_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o be_v present_o baptize_v so_o soon_o as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o john_n five_o we_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o christ_n baptism_n than_o we_o be_v to_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o minister_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n we_o in_o church_n before_o dinner_n &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n last_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o than_o he_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v &_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 15_o and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o child_n baptism_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o discuss_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o ignorant_a cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o arrian_n of_o transiluania_n that_o have_v domini_fw-la oppugn_v this_o truth_n so_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n without_o understanding_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o repentance_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o much_o every_o way_n as_o well_o as_o by_o circumcise_n a_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a first_o consider_v from_o 1._o hence_o a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n from_o their_o word_n unwritten_a not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v better_a armour_n these_o be_v strong_a weapon_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v in_o
yet_o i_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o his_o feed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a and_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n toward_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seven_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph_n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o chrildren_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod_a 12_o 26_o 27._o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o do_v we_o for_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ox_n and_o ass_n or_o if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o clothe_v they_o well_o and_o to_o apparel_n they_o warm_a what_o do_v we_o 8_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v not_o they_o as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o we_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o child_n must_v exceed_v they_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v 20_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o world_n will_v say_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n although_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n these_o have_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a account_n to_o make_v for_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o they_o increase_v and_o double_v their_o iniquity_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a example_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o evil_a and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n for_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a instruction_n do_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o father_n swear_v swagger_v lie_v rail_v and_o slander_v see_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o unjust_o and_o mark_v their_o walk_n in_o every_o evil_a way_n make_v their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v any_o mage_fw-mi and_o representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n lead_v thereunto_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o child_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v know_v or_o remember_v 8_o their_o own_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o among_o a_o people_n where_o infant_n be_v ordinary_o baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v godmother_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a witness_n man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o child_n and_o infant_n baptism_n who_o common_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o step_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v trace_v out_o if_o we_o consider_v 3_o what_o the_o pprophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap_n 8_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n he_o give_v he_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v at_o circumcision_n and_o take_v two_o tisme_n faithful_a witness_n uriah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o testify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o solemn_a give_v to_o he_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o uriah_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o damascus_n to_o seed_v the_o fancy_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n who_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n because_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o many_o calamity_n for_o their_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v 21_o circumcise_v as_o now_o our_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n as_o 6_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revelation_n 12_o 6_o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o many_o member_n may_v many_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o impressionabide_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o do_v in_o circumcision_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v as_o special_a witness_n of_o infant_n their_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o marvelous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o 41_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holyghost_n from_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v call_v xiiii_o holy_a by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v who_o god_n call_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a all_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n great_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v and_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o understanding_n
name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivensse_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surnize_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n where_o of_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o sully_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sinal_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o false_a 5_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v coucred_a and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 2_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o dischare_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal._n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n i_o herefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8_o as_o appear_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o fsesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utrer_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o bood_z of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d general_n against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap_n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o hat_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col_fw-fr 2_o twelve_o xiii_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thrall_n doom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n than_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut_n 10._o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v
so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n
we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27_o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o he_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 26_o take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o commau_o nd_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v reaready_o to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o prehemenence_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n ghueste_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o hun_z but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o 30_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o himself_o teacheh_a joh._n 6_o myflesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n du_fw-fr ell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 33_o very_o very_o i_o sar_n unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10_o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n 4._o then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v &_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26_o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26_o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119_o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n step_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communnion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a coast_n and_o charge_n a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o
all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n 5_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o lawsull_n and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o pryvate_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v a_o other_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o pryvate_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a use_n arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o devise_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a human_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1215._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n 19_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n doath_z till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examme_fw-mi himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o commanion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29_o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanks_o give_v mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n i_o herefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n
quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o esfect_a as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n speak_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o orcam_n propound_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o 26_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o every_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o holcot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o body_n to_o be_v local_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n dardan_n take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n and_o true_a dimension_n from_o body_n and_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o augustine_n teach_v beside_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n because_v 39_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o because_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o handle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o discern_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n how_o shall_v his_o humanity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o the_o 22._o reason_n it_o take_v away_o judgement_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v of_o taste_v of_o touch_v of_o handle_v and_o smell_v do_v judge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n flesh_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o can_v 6_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o true_o the_o 23._o reason_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a act_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o for_o man_n to_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o humane_a as_o the_o cyclops_n cannibal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n it_o be_v more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a 11_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v christian_n people_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n sucker_n which_o be_v beastly_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n the_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v 21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v why_o fhold_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o 25._o reason_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n unto_o the_o church_n what_o to_o hold_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v easy_o give_v this_o transubstantiation_n a_o fall_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n that_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v say_v 8_o fron_n the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o it_o grow_v now_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n no_o word_n no_o syllable_n no_o jot_n no_o title_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o favour_v or_o savour_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n say_v 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o natural_a vine_n into_o a_o materal_a door_n into_o a_o high_a way_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a abuse_n and_o absurdity_n beside_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n fignifie_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n from_o wine_n into_o blood_n then_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n last_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n have_v their_o tong_n divide_v and_o their_o language_n confound_v they_o can_v accord_v together_o but_o vary_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o 56_o like_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o arise_v against_o christ_n first_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n or_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n depart_v second_o some_o alow_o not_o these_o speech_n 8_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n convertantur_fw-la other_o condemn_v this_o speech_n also_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n three_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v break_v whether_o bread_n or_o accident_n or_o nothing_o other_o say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v four_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o their_o water_n in_o the_o chalyce_n mingle_v with_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o say_v it_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a what_o to_o say_v 4_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n other_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n other_o virknit_v the_o knot_n thus_o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumspect_a to_o give_v this_o cautel_n that_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o more_o water_n be_v put_v in_o then_o the_o wine_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n &_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o &_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n
28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o appear_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o isralite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o out_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a and_o weak_a than_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answearlesse_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o isralite_n as_o figure_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o last_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o 〈◊〉_d water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12_o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o like_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thâ—â—sting_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o god_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14_o the_o rhemiste_n reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o house_n 18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o they_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passovers_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o passove_a of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4_o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v no-doubt_n right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passove_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6_o precept_n of_o moses_n '_o then_o aceord_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 28_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passover_o they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o command_v to_o take_v 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a &_o if_o the_o household_n be_v to_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o
strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d help_n and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458_o mingle_a water_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n os_fw-la christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o expresle_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disiple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n 74_o and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n communicantes_fw-la who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26_o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o pryvate_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and._n drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n and_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o cómandement_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o one_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschallambe_v be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passover_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n x_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o 39_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27_o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v in_o it_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n and_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n
receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v say_v apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n beleevinge_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n 25_o particular_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n favour_n towards_o he_o 28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n john_n 20_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o herself_o 47_o a_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o l._n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43_o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v five_o he_o when_o his_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v he_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4_o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24_o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a hart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n etc._n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o out_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o difcover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20_o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galatian_n 2_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christdive_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v proper_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o chest_n jesus_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o 22_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n
believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a
our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v
if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o infinite_a dissension_n debate_n division_n contradiction_n wrangling_n hartburning_n grudge_n sect_n and_o renting_n into_o diverse_a partesamong_n the_o papist_n themselves_o who_o indeed_o neither_o have_v unity_n in_o truth_n nor_o unity_n in_o falsehood_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o end_n then_o a_o beginning_n they_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v their_o own_o school_n man_n be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n and_o defiance_n one_o against_o another_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o dominican_n against_o the_o franciscan_n scotiste_n against_o scotistes_fw-la thomist_n against_o thomist_n canonist_n against_o canonist_n sect_n against_o sect_n order_n against_o order_n cloister_n against_o cloister_n priest_n against_o jesuit_n and_o jesuit_n against_o priest_n repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o at_o civil_a and_o domestical_a war_n among_o themselves_o proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o have_v fight_v so_o many_o field_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o dissension_n we_o may_v reply_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o sometime_o fit_o answer_v philip_n k._n of_o macedon_n entreat_v a_o peace_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o wife_n olimpias_n and_o his_o son_n alexander_n know_v to_o live_v at_o mortal_a dissension_n within_o his_o own_o door_n go_v first_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n so_o shall_v our_o adversary_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a proctor_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n have_v ever_o contentious_o wrangle_v with_o other_o and_o with_o themselves_o and_o the_o contention_n can_v yet_o be_v take_v up_o i_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v and_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o great_a conu_a oversy_n and_o in_o the_o great_a number_n if_o not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v now_o multiply_v to_o many_o hundred_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o high_a pope_n chief_a cardinal_n reverend_a bishop_n famous_a doctor_n learned_a schoolman_n holy_a father_n &_o other_o approved_a writer_n controversy_n among_o they_o be_v slat_o and_o full_o on_o our_o side_n join_v with_o we_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v testimony_n direct_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o in_o the_o great_a not_o in_o few_o but_o in_o many_o yea_o not_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n be_v revolt_v to_o we_o be_v come_v into_o our_o camp_n have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n with_o we_o and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o fight_v our_o battle_n in_o all_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v particular_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n touch_v justification_n by_o imputation_n touch_v image_n touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a among_o which_o many_o have_v write_v since_o the_o late_a trent-counsell_n thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o peace_n the_o enemy_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o strike_v with_o giddiness_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n wound_v one_o another_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o midianite_n 22_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o midianite_n therefore_o the_o truth_n rest_v among_o we_o our_o 31_o enemy_n be_v judge_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v to_o offer_v they_o wrong_n whilst_o insist_v upon_o general_a term_n we_o charge_n they_o another_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o write_n to_o gall_v one_o another_o i_o will_v press_v they_o with_o particular_n and_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v in_o these_o book_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v find_v almost_o so_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n among_o they_o they_o furious_o fight_v and_o make_v daily_a combat_n against_o each_o other_o move_v sundry_a question_n which_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o shift_n remove_v or_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o variance_n the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v only_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o cardinal_n 3_o cajetan_n a_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o luther_n hot_a adversarye_n hold_v this_o falsissimnm_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o christeâ—_n body_n be_v receive_v bodily_a for_o the_o divine_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o by_o handle_v but_o by_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n say_v dicemus_fw-la christum_fw-la efse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o substantial_o real_o not_o corporal_o nay_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o other_o think_v he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n this_o the_o gloss_n miscere_fw-la hold_v in_o gratian_n quám_fw-la cito_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la atteritur_fw-la tam_fw-la citó_n in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n begin_v to_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n present_o christ_n body_n be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n but_o durand_n go_v far_o and_o say_v 4._o corpus_fw-la christ_n de_fw-la ore_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la desinit_fw-la corporis_fw-la presentia_fw-la remanente_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pass_v srom_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o hart_n and_o then_o the_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v and_o the_o spiritual_a remain_v last_o other_o say_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o as_o long_o as_o any_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v lo_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o one_o question_n and_o they_o vary_v be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o inconstancy_n some_o of_o they_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v and_o hold_v he_o never_o come_v 2_o into_o the_o mouth_n some_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o into_o the_o stomach_n some_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o other_o stick_v at_o nothing_o do_v hold_v he_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d antoninus_n arch._n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v he_o vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o a_o draught_n igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o breed_v and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sluxum_fw-la trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o learn_a jesuit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o purge_v or_o vomit_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o or_o burn_v or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o it_o robert_n smith_n a_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n reason_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n compel_v the_o doctor_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n at_o length_n to_o confess_v that_o c_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n go_v doctor_n down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o d_z aught_o say_v far_o that_o 1691_o it_o be_v no_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o but_o wise_o and_o worthy_o do_v the_o martyr_n reply_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n do_v only_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o draught_n which_o of_o we_o deserve_v the_o great_a damnation_n thus_o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v to_o present_a silence_n o_o you_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n o_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v you_o not_o
and_o christian_n religion_n so_o that_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n they_o reach_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n to_o cut_v the_o heartstring_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n all_o agreement_n among_o man_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o agree_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o malefactor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n there_o be_v agreement_n in_o idolatry_n in_o adultery_n in_o robbery_n in_o conspiracy_n in_o murder_n in_o mutiny_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v all_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o man_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n and_o language_n 6_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v 3_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o declare_v 26_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a confederate_v together_o do_v all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a there_o be_v a_o agreement_n xi_o between_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o rebellious_a company_n and_o consort_n join_v and_o combine_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o ten_o tribe_n agree_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n consent_v 13_o together_o against_o michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n ofgod_o all_o the_o people_n with_o 22_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v against_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a 16_o and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a shall_v agree_v in_o follow_v and_o worship_v antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o unity_n be_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o sometime_o q_o dissension_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n abraham_n and_o lot_n love_v god_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7_o dissent_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n josephes_n brother_n hate_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o persecute_v he_o almost_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n 24_o ambition_n envy_n and_o dissension_n reign_v and_o remain_v as_o luk._n xxii_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v he_o the_o great_a and_o math._n 20_o 24._o when_o the_o other_o ten_o 24_o hear_v of_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o these_o son_n of_o zebede_n they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n so_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n xi_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v likewise_o luke_n act_n xv_o speak_v of_o paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 39_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o it_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o want_n especial_o of_o barnabas_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assign_v the_o reason_n whereon_o paul_n ground_v himself_o touch_n his_o determination_n but_o deliver_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o barnabas_n his_o resolution_n beside_o we_o see_v act_n xi_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o 2_o peter_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o touch_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v 11_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o chap_n xi_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o boast_n of_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n and_o bitter_a controversy_n if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n between_o they_o to_o have_v be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a pope_n have_v be_v against_o pope_n nay_o antipope_v against_o antipope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n nay_o three_o pope_n among_o they_o at_o once_o which_o condemn_v curse_a and_o banned_a each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n onuphrius_n a_o popish_a chronicler_n pontif_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o those_o not_o of_o short_a dutance_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_n of_o beside_o their_o variety_n be_v such_o about_o formosus_fw-la that_o for_o some_o year_n every_o pope_n cancel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o predecessor_n act_n what_o one_o institute_v the_o other_o repeal_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o follow_v their_o private_a faction_n and_o affection_n with_o such_o intestine_a malice_n &_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o platina_n formosus_fw-la be_v take_v up_o after_o his_o death_n be_v take_v up_o be_v burn_v be_v burn_v his_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n for_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o take_v up_o his_o carcase_n 6_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n spoil_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o robe_n cut_v off_o 3._o finger_n of_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n tiber_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o giddiness_n es_fw-la krantzius_n speak_v of_o they_o 22_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o popish_a church_n be_v long_o without_o brain_n though_o not_o without_o brawl_a this_o schism_n of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_n onetime_n shall_v witness_v 〈◊〉_d all_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o their_o deadly_a discord_n how_o far_o their_o church_n be_v from_o that_o perfect_a unity_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d and_o difference_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v 28_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n likewise_o of_o their_o diverse_a missale_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n use_v among_o they_o of_o their_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d of_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v of_o late_a whereas_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o mangle_v and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n among_o all_o christian_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o the_o guess_n gloze_n error_n heresy_n wrest_n wrangling_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o same_o i_o have_v therefore_o unfold_v and_o unmask_v their_o false_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o show_v whence_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o also_o what_o they_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o who_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o fit_a and_o full_a analogy_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o i_o have_v also_o entreat_v of_o their_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o 5_o
body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o
scripture_n and_o nothing_o by_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_n from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gideon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o rom._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certify_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n &_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o inthe_n sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreveret_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligenly_a unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v all_o suffycient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v 23_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v 19_o baptism_n &_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v &_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o
have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o